the_o preference_n intend_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n here_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n he_o have_v distinguish_v before_o the_o traveller_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n here_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n and_o a_o perpetual_a service_n in_o god_n house_n the_o low_a degree_n and_o place_n about_o god_n be_v more_o honourable_a for_o one_o day_n though_o they_o die_v the_o next_o as_o kimchi_n than_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o one_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o other_o but_o a_o tent_n to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o estate_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o happiness_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o they_o live_v but_o in_o a_o tent_n a_o movable_a habitation_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o one_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n as_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o habitation_n be_v the_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v make_v precious_a for_o his_o sake_n but_o he_o call_v the_o other_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v great_a wealth_n but_o nothing_o but_o profaneness_n and_o corruption_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o david_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o one_o day_n in_o god_n court_n not_o in_o atriis_fw-la suis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_o his_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v carry_v it_o but_o here_o in_o his_o church_n a_o few_o hour_n spend_v with_o god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o long_a life_n without_o he_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a value_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o value_v they_o but_o value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n 1._o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n they_o have_v for_o his_o ordinance_n simple_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n why_o there_o be_v such_o long_a desire_n on_o his_o own_o part_n such_o earnest_n press_v forward_o on_o the_o people_n part_n who_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n etc._n etc._n reason_n of_o it_o 1._o nature_n or_o a_o spiritual_a instinct_n all_o creature_n natural_o desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o natural_a propension_n run_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o mere_a instinct_n without_o instruction_n carry_v the_o brute_n creature_n to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o every_o effect_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n to_o receive_v from_o it_o its_o last_o perfection_n tree_n that_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sun_n send_v forth_o their_o branch_n to_o receive_v the_o sun_n and_o spread_v their_o root_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o fish_n will_v not_o live_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o breed_v they_o chicken_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o shell_n but_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o hen_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o hatch_v the_o little_a lamb_n run_v to_o the_o damn_v teat_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o same_o wool_n and_o colour_n as_o if_o it_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v and_o here_o will_v i_o seek_v that_o which_o i_o want_v by_o such_o a_o native_a inbred_a desire_n do_v the_o saint_n run_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o young_a child_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o suck_v the_o young_a bear_v child_n run_v to_o the_o dug_n not_o by_o instruction_n but_o instinct_n jam._n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o teach_v the_o young_a lamb_n to_o suck_v or_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o draw_v the_o dug_n or_o the_o chicken_n to_o seek_v a_o cherish_n under_o the_o damn_v wing_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v inbred_a appetite_n not_o persuasion_n and_o discourse_n but_o inclination_n grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a nature_n which_o have_v a_o appetite_n join_v with_o it_o after_o its_o proper_a supply_n 2._o the_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o value_n and_o esteem_n be_v experience_n they_o find_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o they_o long_o for_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a certain_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v any_o taste_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v desire_v a_o full_a measure_n as_o by_o taste_v of_o excellent_a meat_n our_o appetite_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o the_o more_o provoke_v carnal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o long_o for_o they_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n david_n say_v psal._n 19.10_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v more_o true_a pleasure_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o to_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dry_a chip_n burdensome_a exercise_n melancholy_a interruption_n but_o to_o the_o other_o nothing_o so_o sweet_a more_o pleasurable_a than_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a sensuality_n that_o be_v most_o eager_o pursue_v and_o gustful_o enjoy_v by_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n there_o we_o come_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n against_o our_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o there_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n which_o beside_o it_o own_o sweetness_n heap_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a reward_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o commend_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o have_v his_o break_a heart_n bind_v up_o they_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v heal_v their_o soul_n remove_v their_o anguish_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n give_v they_o the_o promise_a help_n in_o temptation_n warn_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o snare_n relieve_v they_o in_o distress_n bridle_v their_o corruption_n so_o psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o that_o once_o have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o compare_v his_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o man_n suffer_v in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v have_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o again_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n revive_v his_o desire_n so_o that_o beside_o nature_n there_o be_v experience_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v necessity_n we_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o suitableness_n with_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o exhibit_v more_o of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o our_o imperfection_n be_v great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o supply_v decay_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o and_o how_o else_o shall_v
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o by_o divine_a manutenency_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o if_o loosen_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o not_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n now_o what_o a_o almighty_a grasp_n have_v he_o that_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o feed_v so_o many_o mouth_n with_o the_o open_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o that_o sustain_v and_o guide_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o preserve_v the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o wave_n to_o obey_v beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v jer._n 5.22_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o tho'_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v tho'_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n be_v not_o not_o he_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o thus_o his_o sustain_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n speak_v he_o a_o all-powerful_a god_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n but_o act_v contrary_a many_o time_n to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_n look_v as_o a_o man_n by_o cut_v a_o channel_n draw_v the_o water_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v their_o heart_n be_v turn_v many_o time_n to_o what_o former_o they_o resolve_v against_o esau_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o have_v vow_v iacob_n death_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o together_o esau_n fall_v embrace_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o egypt_n dismiss_v israel_n with_o jewel_n balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v and_o he_o fall_v a_o blessing_n israel_n this_o bridle_n turn_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n look_v as_o there_o be_v more_o power_n see_v in_o govern_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o in_o roll_v a_o stone_n so_o in_o rule_v those_o being_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o as_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v christ_n leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n rest_v secure_a under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o irresistible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o not_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v trouble_v without_o his_o leave_n even_o by_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o power_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a appear_v by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v as_o we_o do_v that_o expression_n suit_v to_o this_o case_n god_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o of_o their_o participation_n we_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o we_o lessen_v ourselves_o but_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o creature_n he_o have_v more_o power_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o creature_n job_n 41.8_o job_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a whale_n that_o have_v bone_n as_o brass_n and_o strong_a as_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n â—33_n 20_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundâ—ed_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n second_o let_v i_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o god_n power_n be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o actual_a 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mark_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o what_o man_n and_o angel_n conceive_v can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o conceive_v can_v be_v do_v 2._o his_o actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o psal._n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o what_o god_n will_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a support_n in_o all_o accident_n 2_o distinction_n god_n power_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n all_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v keep_v the_o track_n and_o path_n which_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalom_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o or_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o his_o interdict_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14.21_o 22._o his_o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o his_o suspending_a the_o burn_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.27_o
deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n say_v a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a when_o commit_v uncleanness_n titus_n 3.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v least_o irritate_v by_o a_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a conversation_n it_o do_v mollify_v their_o spirit_n and_o mitigate_v their_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v when_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n seek_v peace_n and_o do_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n put_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v restrain_v by_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n and_o partly_o because_o when_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o immorality_n god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n when_o your_o conversation_n be_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o he_o will_v free_v you_o from_o many_o external_a vexation_n or_o give_v you_o inward_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 4_o because_o these_o thing_n flow_v from_o that_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o meet_v for_o repentance_n act._n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o be_v regeneration_n on_o god_n part_n be_v repentance_n on_o we_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n proper_a to_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a just_a temperate_a and_o holy_a live_n and_o certain_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o there_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v want_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o by_o newness_n of_o conversation_n or_o of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o life_n we_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o their_o external_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n hatred_n of_o evil_a delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o discover_v in_o a_o holy_a sober_a and_o grave_a conversation_n this_o compleat_v the_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o more_o satisfy_v 5._o all_o the_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o these_o limit_n and_o bound_n by_o which_o our_o conversation_n be_v regulate_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o not_o in_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o not_o in_o morality_n mat._n 2d_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n yet_o the_o sincere_a by_o the_o discharge_n of_o great_a duty_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o small_a duty_n both_o stand_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n 6._o these_o morality_n be_v not_o small_a thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n charge_v atheism_n and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o job._n 3.10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o use_v 1_o if_o religion_n do_v adopt_v morality_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.26_o that_o which_o be_v just_a must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v wherein_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v plain_o what_o concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o renew_v than_o morality_n must_v have_v their_o place_n and_o our_o exact_a care_n use_v 3_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n abstain_v not_o only_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o blemish_n may_v lie_v upon_o our_o profession_n a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xix_o 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o think_v he_o will_v assume_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o reign_v among_o they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o prevent_v this_o misconceit_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o parable_n wherein_o by_o the_o nobleman_n he_o intend_v himself_o by_o his_o servant_n all_o believer_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pound_n give_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o tumultuate_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o people_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n by_o his_o return_n his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n my_o purpose_n only_o oblige_v i_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o crime_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n guilty_a his_o citizen_n joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 3._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n they_o hate_v he_o hatred_n be_v a_o malicious_a dislike_n notwithstanding_o conviction_n joh_n 14.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v enough_o
ghost_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v represent_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o as_o often_o in_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o mat._n 5.16_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n jam._n 3.9_o therefore_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o call_v father_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n for_o from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o take_v the_o marginal_a read_n so_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o person_n or_o name_n signify_v his_o person_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n act_v 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o dignity_n lord_n that_o be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v often_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o term_n or_o title_n act_v 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o die_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a therefore_o we_o shall_v own_v he_o as_o such_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n in_o word_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n indeed_o in_o worship_n psal._n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o conversation_n love_v serve_a study_v to_o please_v he_o â—n_v all_o thing_n luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v col._n 1_o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subject_a the_o church_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v its_o enemy_n and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o it_o be_v both_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o and_o eph._n 1.14_o â—herefore_o the_o church_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n he_o cherish_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o 3._o the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o alone_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o set_v up_o other_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n either_o of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n and_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n share_v in_o this_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord._n without_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o church_n to_o no_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o mediator_n from_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o mediator_n do_v we_o make_v our_o address_n and_o application_n to_o he_o eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n from_o god_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o their_o spring_n and_o cause_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n so_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o mediator_n doct._n that_o the_o own_n and_o worship_v god_n by_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n natural_a religion_n ow_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n ow_v a_o mediator_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o mediator_n see_v other_o scripture_n john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n one_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n for_o the_o restauration_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 4._o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v in_o these_o comfort_n and_o most_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n of_o mankind_n two_o thing_n infer_v and_o enforce_v this_o necessity_n distance_n and_o difference_n distance_n by_o reason_n of_o impurity_n and_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o enmity_n both_o these_o occur_v in_o the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o men._n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o we_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o creature_n unworthy_a of_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n as_o lapse_v and_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n and_o unable_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o any_o comfort_n 1._o our_o distance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o condescension_n for_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v his_o presence_n now_o as_o inferior_a and_o mean_a people_n dare_v not_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o by_o some_o powerful_a friend_n and_o intercessor_n at_o court_n so_o our_o distance_n produce_v our_o fear_n and_o estrangedness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o take_v care_n for_o we_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o straits_n and_o help_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o final_o save_v we_o require_v a_o mediator_n one_o that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o a_o sinner_n look_v only_o at_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v as_o quite_o
actual_a look_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o election_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o actual_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o effectual_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begâ—â—_n why_o do_v god_n pick_v and_o choose_v and_o cull_v here_o and_o there_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v choice_n we_o cull_v and_o pick_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n and_o we_o favour_v none_o but_o for_o something_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v alure_v to_o love_v they_o but_o god_n see_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o we_o but_o yet_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n the_o same_o gracious_a purpose_n that_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o before_o all_o time_n do_v in_o time_n make_v a_o actual_a choice_n and_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o effectual_a call_v 3._o justification_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n mark_v the_o apostle_n use_v two_o word_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o by_o his_o grace_n free_o to_o note_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o inclination_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n or_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o excite_v or_o quicken_v by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o act_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o scripture_n do_v with_o such_o emphatical_a and_o redouble_a expression_n inculcate_v it_o because_o there_o be_v deep_a prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n root_v in_o his_o nature_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o sanctification_n all_o the_o part_n whereof_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o gratiae_n gratiâ—â—_n dâ—tae_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n thus_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v give_v of_o mere_a grace_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v gracious_o give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v 〈…〉_z own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o nor_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o grace_n that_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o his_o grace_n 5._o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o salvation_n so_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o salvation_n itself_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a work_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n ii_o to_o limit_v the_o point_n tho'_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 1._o not_o to_o exclude_v christ._n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_o you_o will_v say_v how_o so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o without_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o however_o it_o be_v free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o thing_n with_o such_o certainty_n which_o depend_v upon_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n as_o we_o do_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o merit_n and_o desert_n now_o merit_n in_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v without_o wrong_n to_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v find_v out_o this_o way_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o privilege_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n there_o be_v grace_n in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o glorious_o discover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o free_a give_v up_o of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n may_v require_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o the_o person_n that_o have_v so_o sin_v may_v bear_v the_o blame_v and_o punishment_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o that_o not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o we_o well_o then_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o find_v out_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o christ_n merit_n be_v most_o free_a both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n free_o send_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o grace_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o give_v we_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o which_o sin_v with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v his_o mercy_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o much_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o free_o send_v christ_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a between_o we_o and_o he_o 2._o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n also_o if_o right_o understand_v not_o faith_n that_o may_v well_o enough_o stand_v with_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v and_o that_o be_v faith_n but_o god_n himself_o give_v the_o condition_n that_o he_o require_v grace_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o of_o man_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o faith_n because_o it_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o we_o or_o as_o a_o work_n do_v by_o we_o but_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o for_o obedience_n that_o be_v also_o subordinate_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n so_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n tho'_o it_o come_v not_o into_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o salvation_n it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v it_o be_v require_v because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o work_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o grossness_n of_o merit_n say_v that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o mark_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o so_o to_o ascribe_v our_o work_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o self-justiciaries_a will_v do_v so_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o plead_v his_o work_n luke_n 18.11_o
into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o see_v a_o all-sufficient_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o they_o wait_v till_o god_n manifest_v himself_o 3._o it_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o set_v love_n on_o work_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v jer._n 44.4_o howbeit_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o say_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o and_o beseech_v we_o by_o all_o his_o bowel_n in_o christ._n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lust_n the_o soul_n say_v get_v you_o hence_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o expulsive_a faculty_n it_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o can_v expel_v sin_n it_o mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o its_o burden_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o thus_o purify_v have_v you_o pass_v this_o laver_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o first_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver._n you_o be_v not_o his_o people_n till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v esther_n be_v purify_v before_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 2._o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o though_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o ow_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n the_o devil_n can_v say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o what_o though_o he_o take_v your_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v i_o take_v flesh_n but_o not_o for_o you_o i_o die_v but_o not_o for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o purification_n in_o this_o place_n it_o note_v cleanse_v and_o dedication_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v i_o can_v before_o discourse_n and_o hear_v sermon_n for_o notion_n but_o now_o my_o conscience_n be_v more_o serious_a i_o be_o more_o free_v from_o bondage_n i_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a hope_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n my_o will_n be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o unpliable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o affection_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v any_o thing_n wash_v off_o use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o pollute_a by_o nature_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v ere_o we_o be_v christ_n people_n nay_o it_o stick_v to_o we_o we_o change_v our_o skin_n our_o outward_a conversation_n but_o no_o other_o laver_n will_v wash_v our_o heart_n but_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v our_o natural_a filth_n we_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o be_v all_o infect_v with_o self-love_n and_o fleshly_a nature_n tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v partial_a to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eyesight_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n you_o abhor_v dirty_a nasty_a creature_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v other_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o abhor_v a_o creature_n because_o of_o his_o sore_n but_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o but_o we_o that_o have_v body_n abominate_a thing_n that_o be_v sensible_o unclean_a use_v 3_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o 1._o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o that_o have_v most_o light_a do_v most_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o there_o be_v more_o defilement_n but_o more_o light_n sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n we_o love_v a_o flatter_a glass_n but_o a_o search_a ministry_n be_v hate_v you_o have_v not_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n enough_o till_o it_o have_v stir_v up_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrence_a rage_v against_o conviction_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v bad_a when_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o but_o think_v all_o be_v clean_a and_o well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o secure_a careless_a spirit_n if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o foul_a sin_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o our_o odious_a nature_n 2._o desire_n cleanse_v as_o peter_n john_n 13.9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n or_o david_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o deep_a stain_n hardly_o get_v out_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o humble_a god_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n by_o degree_n 3._o use_v god_n mean_n zech._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n which_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o laver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o keep_v yourselves_o clean_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dirty_a place_n you_o will_v soil_v your_o garment_n therefore_o you_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n we_o can_v keep_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o sin_n a_o bold_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n show_v the_o heart_n hanker_v after_o sin_n as_o a_o raven_n hover_v within_o the_o send_v of_o the_o carrion_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o populus_fw-la acceptabilis_fw-la a_o acceptable_a people_n but_o not_o emphatical_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wealth_n plenty_n treasure_n that_o which_o we_o have_v above_o our_o necessary_a substance_n yea_o not_o only_a treasure_n but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n and_o take_v up_o but_o a_o little_a room_n as_o jewel_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o allude_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n call_v his_o people_n his_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v another_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la or_o possessionis_fw-la a_o people_n of_o possession_n such_o as_o god_n count_v his_o heritage_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n the_o word_n import_v any_o choice_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v
expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v sure_o those_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n why_o else_o do_v god_n set_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o look_v upward_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o man_n he_o be_v support_v with_o humane_a encouragement_n our_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o task_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v all_o help_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o covet_v the_o reward_n as_o to_o fever_v it_o from_o duty_n and_o neglect_v our_o work_n sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o sermon_n i._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o one_o disciple_n shall_v betray_v he_o another_o eminent_a among_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o take_v offence_n and_o leave_v he_o therefore_o fear_v and_o trouble_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o lord_n perceive_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o they_o seek_v to_o relieve_v and_o ease_v they_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n and_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o evil_a dissuade_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 2._o a_o cure_n prescribe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o that_o as_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n as_o jew_n but_o in_o himself_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o will_v be_v now_o assault_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a second_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a be_v faith_n doct._n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a 1._o what_o be_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_n natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o moral_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n the_o one_o we_o act_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o other_o we_o suffer_v against_o our_o will_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o something_o within_o the_o other_o from_o something_o without_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v a_o â—ense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o laâ—ful_a but_o necessary_a the_o two_o extreme_n must_v be_v both_o aâ—â—â—ded_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despiâ—e_v not_o thâ—u_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v â—hen_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o â—im_n without_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v neither_o do_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n anger_n as_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spiâ—_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a neither_o affect_v with_o sin_n nor_o misery_n not_o with_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o their_o continual_a brutish_a practice_n yet_o they_o never_o lie_v their_o condition_n to_o heart_n conscience_n be_v fear_v or_o at_o least_o benumb_a they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v no_o these_o usurp_v a_o peace_n and_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n as_o if_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v their_o portion_n the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o their_o trouble_n may_v prepare_v they_o for_o comfort_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n not_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v wound_v these_o he_o call_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n not_o with_o misery_n neither_o with_o their_o father_n anger_n nor_o their_o brethren_n misery_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o fall_v out_o what_o will_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o mirth_n and_o â—ollity_n riot_n and_o revel_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o lull_v they_o more_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n by_o tincture_v their_o sensuality_n with_o religion_n and_o add_v a_o dram_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o make_v their_o carnal_a potion_n more_o effectual_a no_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o mind_n neither_o his_o presence_n nor_o absence_n and_o regard_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n no_o to_o such_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v be_v afflict_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourn_v and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n james_n 4.9_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v q._n what_o be_v then_o dissuade_v answ._n a_o perplex_v oppress_a trouble_n about_o sensible_a and_o worldly_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_v which_o be_v 1._o carnal_a self-love_n which_o be_v all_o for_o bodily_a ease_n and_o welfare_n or_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o profit_v of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o seek_v great_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o carnal_a expectation_n breed_v trouble_n solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o accurate_a and_o deep_a search_n into_o all_o worldly_a and_o humane_a affair_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o find_v all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o confer_v happiness_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o earnest_o conversant_a about_o they_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o
and_o at_o christ_n too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o begin_v to_o sink_v so_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v though_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mat._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v mark_v 4.40_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o no_o faith_n in_o great_a trial_n well_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o ease_v our_o heart_n of_o trouble_n but_o by_o exercise_v faith_n to_o make_v this_o more_o express_o to_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v consider_v again_o what_o be_v trouble_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trouble_n it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o fear_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n that_o appear_v by_o that_o opposition_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o conquer_n either_o the_o allective_n or_o terror_n of_o sense_n till_o faith_n represent_v something_o great_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n it_o much_o outweigh_v all_o temptation_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n promise_n do_v but_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_a that_o of_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v and_o then_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o you_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v more_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o world_n can_v present_v allurement_n or_o affrightment_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o second_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n either_o for_o see_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n make_v he_o our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a fear_n or_o as_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o often_o look_v to_o god_n be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o may_v easy_o despise_v all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o why_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v immoderate_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n faith_n put_v itself_o under_o god_n special_a protection_n upon_o a_o twofold_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n 1._o his_o power_n god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n which_o sense_n can_v present_v to_o we_o from_o the_o creature_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o if_o man_n bind_v god_n can_v loose_v if_o they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v god_n can_v save_v 2._o his_o presence_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v by_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n now_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n we_o never_o have_v the_o generosity_n of_o christian_n 2._o sorrow_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 1._o as_o it_o divert_v the_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o future_a and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a and_o recompense_v loss_n and_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n show_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o indaring_a substance_n spoil_v of_o your_o good_n be_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o confiscation_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o worldling_n to_o part_v with_o their_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a earthly_a comfort_n but_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n be_v our_o darling_n or_o any_o create_a comfort_n be_v overvalue_v it_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n can_v be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a than_o all_o worldly_a man_n though_o god_n providence_n have_v give_v he_o little_a or_o leave_v he_o little_a 2._o the_o sting_n of_o present_a evil_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n you_o be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v your_o father_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o if_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v the_o curse_n due_a for_o sin_n that_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v first_o make_v sure_o of_o our_o personal_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o in_o christ._n 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o venom_n go_v but_o every_o condition_n be_v useful_a and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a we_o know_v this_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o our_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o god_n chasten_v we_o in_o anger_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o our_o cross_n be_v curse_n the_o cross_n which_o make_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v it_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o but_o the_o improvement_n if_o it_o be_v improve_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o we_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a all_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n be_v good_a and_o tend_v to_o good_a luther_n have_v a_o say_n qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o the_o secure_a and_o prosperous_a read_v they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ovid._n it_o make_v we_o more_o serious_a keep_v we_o in_o a_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o god_n be_v strike_v we_o feel_v
lay_v hold_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v slight_a and_o careless_a until_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o obedience_n to_o it_o o_o than_o they_o think_v of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a claim_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v they_o close_o make_v they_o utter_o despair_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o law_n now_o serve_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o trangression_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o man_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forcible_o constrain_v to_o make_v after_o another_o righteousness_n none_o pass_v from_o one_o covenant_n to_o another_o but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o i._o use_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a be_v both_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n paint_v out_o our_o need_n oâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o law_n discover_v those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o man_n make_v righteous_a aught_o to_o walk_v and_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v we_o thus_o they_o fair_o agree_v and_o be_v mutual_o useful_a ii_o use_v to_o awaken_v our_o conscience_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o by_o what_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n repeal_v o_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n psal._n 130.34_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n but_o how_o will_v you_o decline_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o plead_v another_o covenant_n till_o you_o own_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v just_a and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o this_o young_a man_n want_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v all_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n if_o one_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n prepense_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o flee_v there_o before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o man_n be_v safe_a none_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o must_v away_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n man_n that_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o have_v only_o doctrinal_a notion_n about_o the_o two_o covenant_n without_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o either_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n for_o mercy_n they_o as_o yet_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o need_v be_v prepare_v by_o this_o break_a work_n indeed_o degree_n be_v different_a but_o all_o feel_v some_o trouble_n some_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o solicitude_n the_o curse_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n now_o have_v you_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o yet_o some_o wound_n there_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o till_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o of_o sin_n a_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hasten_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o endeavour_n and_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o do_v must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o covenant_n by_o stick_v to_o any_o one_o work_n of_o we_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n if_o another_o man_n have_v speak_v this_o possible_o you_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a but_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o testify_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o observe_v any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o part_v of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cut_v off_o the_o observer_n from_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o a_o complete_a saviour_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o joint_o with_o he_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n we_o lose_v all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o to_o be_v inculcate_v with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n 3._o by_o live_v in_o any_o know_v allow_v reign_v sin_n show_v we_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n our_o qualification_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n exact_o perfect_a but_o a_o soul_n sincere_a now_o if_o any_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o our_o sincerity_n be_v go_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o hauâ—_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n
again_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v mixture_n of_o weakness_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lament_v of_o defect_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n good_a soul_n in_o the_o best_a action_n they_o perform_v will_v bewail_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o still_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n in_o our_o best_a action_n again_o compare_v he_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o any_o he_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v plead_v and_o rely_v upon_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ._n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o he_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o any_o outward_a vice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n verse_n 8._o paul_n be_v brokenhearted_a touch_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o this_o man_n what_o a_o utter_a stranger_n be_v he_o to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v want_v iosiah_n tenderness_n who_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o other_o man_n humility_n and_o paul_n self-denial_n therefore_o certain_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n drink_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o he_o but_o upon_o far_o less_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a oh_o how_o apt_a be_v many_o to_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v obj._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o over_o rate_n their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v ignorance_n error_n self-love_n negligence_n and_o security_n first_o ignorance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v because_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o if_o open_a and_o gross_a sinner_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n o_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o may_v suit_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o our_o own_o course_n of_o duty_n ignorant_n person_n think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o idolalater_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o do_v gross_o and_o open_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o none_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n none_o an_o adulterer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n none_o a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o that_o pilfer_v another_o good_n they_o look_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n rebuke_n this_o ignorance_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o show_v that_o rash_a anger_n and_o contumelious_a word_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n not_o only_o that_o do_v kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o lustful_a glance_n be_v adultery_n that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o a_o external_n conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a self-deceiving_a man_n that_o triumph_v over_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o he_o because_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o enormous_a offence_n be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n o_o this_o man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n aright_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v some_o external_n duty_n and_o forbid_v some_o of_o the_o grosser_n sin_n but_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o condemn_v lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o stir_n a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o outward_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o have_v undeâ—â—â—â—n_v to_o carry_v a_o tree_n and_o only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o bark_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o overrate_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a plea_n in_o the_o gospel_n court_n which_o be_v not_o innocency_n but_o a_o brokenhearted_a confession_n of_o sin_n thâ—â—_n perfection_n of_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o they_o patch_v up_o a_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n ill_o understand_v that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o broad_a than_o the_o cloth_n ignorance_n then_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v themselves_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n merit_n and_o influence_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o another_o cause_n be_v error_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o sottish_a principle_n and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v name_v several_a of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a harmless_a life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o better_a than_o themselves_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v take_v this_o principle_n asunder_o take_v the_o positive_a part_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a order_n be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o harmless_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n
the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n such_o a_o fickle_a and_o such_o a_o changeable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n so_o for_o temporal_a difficulty_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n no_o likelihood_n to_o escape_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thoughtful_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o in_o death_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o morsel_n of_o worm_n as_o parcel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v uphold_v and_o support_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subà ne_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o the_o scripture_n still_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o cause_n all_o to_o fall_v under_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v support_v by_o great_a and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n how_o can_v that_o ever_o be_v hope_v for_o rev._n 18.8_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o church_n from_o her_o low_a condition_n and_o all_o without_o any_o mean_n when_o all_o be_v dry_a bone_n than_o god_n can_v put_v life_n into_o his_o people_n 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o obedience_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o and_o more_o dutiful_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o beget_v a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o submit_v to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v we_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o sin_n you_o bid_v deâ—iance_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o dash_v against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n or_o the_o most_o dreadful_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o carry_v it_o dutiful_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v in_o with_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.17_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n will_v you_o provoke_v he_o and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o obedience_n without_o warp_a and_o use_v any_o carnal_a shift_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a god_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o so_o often_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v than_o man_n to_o hurt_v even_o god_n own_o child_n may_v warp_v for_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o abraham_n save_v himself_o by_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o preservation_n gen._n 20.11_o moses_n be_v backward_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n exod._n 4.13_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n but_o rebecka_n put_v he_o upon_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o because_o she_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n alâ—_n sufficiency_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n can_v be_v long_o faithful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v elsewhere_o all_o sincerity_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o until_o you_o get_v your_o heart_n into_o this_o frame_n you_o never_o will_v be_v sincere_a submit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n how_o desperate_a soever_o the_o case_n be_v this_o will_v relieve_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o sincere_a and_o comfortable_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o will_v offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o scantling_n and_o model_n we_o can_v do_v something_o but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v matter_n prepare_v but_o god_n work_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o do_v thing_n difficult_o and_o must_v have_v time_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o instrument_n or_o tool_n no_o pattern_n or_o copy_n but_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o rust_v with_o age_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v isa._n 59.1_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o waste_v or_o dry_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v it_o great_a than_o make_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o effect_n but_o god_n never_o have_v a_o effect_n adequate_a to_o his_o power_n he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v great_a mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n all_o create_v effect_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o full_o answerable_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o be_v still_o enlarge_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n power_n this_o be_v a_o power_n that_o need_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o visible_a mean_n but_o can_v work_v without_o they_o yea_o opposite_a power_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n rub_n be_v plain_a ground_n to_o he_o isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o what_o can_v brier_n and_o thorn_n do_v against_o a_o devour_a flame_n they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n to_o increase_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v hinder_v the_o burn_a god_n work_v through_o all_o opposition_n isa._n 43.13_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 2._o consider_v this_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o use_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a god_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o also_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v god_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n i_o be_o you_o therefore_o almightiness_n be_v you_o to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n for_o you_o and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o friend_n and_o confederate_n 1_o king_n 22.4_o jehoshaphat_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n sure_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o friendship_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n in_o all_o our_o faint_n and_o fear_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o a_o
like_o man_n be_v strong_a let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o qualification_n which_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o one_o grace_n without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o saâ—ing_v and_o sincere_a faith_n without_o love_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2.17_o and_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o little_a good_a nature_n or_o facile_a inclination_n to_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o build_v on_o our_o belief_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n they_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n faith_n produce_v love_n as_o it_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o from_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v other_o in_o short_a both_o grace_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o one_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o other_o also_o again_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n faith_n for_o god_n charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n the_o one_o keep_v we_o from_o defection_n from_o god_n the_o other_o prevent_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o breach_n with_o our_o fellow_n christian_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o thessalonian_n their_o adherence_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o constant_a and_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n and_o proficiency_n in_o christianity_n than_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v through_o and_o grow_a christian_n you_o must_v excel_v in_o both_o these_o grace_n for_o true_a solid_a godliness_n be_v root_v in_o faith_n and_o act_v by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o all_o of_o christianity_n 5._o this_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n be_v find_v in_o all_o not_o only_o some_o among_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o all_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o say_v the_o charity_n of_o you_o all_o abound_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n there_o but_o he_o say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n the_o believer_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v all_o the_o style_n of_o church_n or_o man_n sanctify_v etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o notorious_a and_o particular_a miscarriage_n be_v reprove_v which_o show_v that_o the_o denomination_n be_v a_o potior_fw-la parte_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o here_o he_o mention_n all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o be_v a_o choice_a sort_n of_o christian_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v such_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n for_o here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o to_o have_v good_a example_n about_o we_o and_o how_o much_o live_a coal_n do_v enkindle_v one_o another_o when_o they_o lie_v together_o 6._o he_o say_v faith_n grow_v but_o love_n abound_v love_n must_v not_o only_o increase_v but_o abound_v to_o each_o other_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v increase_v intensiuè_fw-la or_o extensiuè_fw-la intensively_n when_o it_o be_v more_o root_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fervour_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n extensively_n either_o as_o to_o effect_n or_o object_n as_o to_o effect_n in_o do_v more_o good_a as_o when_o we_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o as_o to_o object_n by_o do_v good_a to_o more_o person_n not_o confine_v our_o love_n to_o one_o only_a or_o a_o few_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o thessalonian_n their_o love_n be_v not_o a_o lank_a or_o lean_a love_n but_o a_o abound_a love_n full_a of_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o this_o not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a christian_n among_o they_o if_o we_o will_v give_v other_o occasion_n to_o bless_n god_n for_o we_o let_v we_o imitate_v their_o example_n occasion_n be_v many_o object_n be_v many_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v beneficial_a therefore_o our_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_v but_o abound_v 1._o the_o internal_a affection_n must_v increase_v phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v both_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o extinguish_v it_o or_o make_v it_o grow_v cold_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o increase_v this_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o strong_a and_o not_o grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a 2._o the_o external_a expression_n shall_v abound_v both_o as_o to_o act_n and_o object_n 1._o as_o to_o act_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a now_o we_o may_v be_v weary_a upon_o a_o double_a occasion_n either_o because_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v their_o promise_n annex_v which_o be_v not_o present_o accomplish_v but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o will_v be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o because_o of_o continual_a occasion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n mean_v that_o former_o they_o have_v a_o courage_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o despise_a way_n and_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o poor_a christian_n now_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v so_o still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n continue_v so_o long_o shall_v the_o charity_n continue_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o reward_n you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_n this_o be_v tedious_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o a_o niggardly_a and_o base_a heart_n but_o love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v still_o and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n where_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v warm_v all_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o but_o love_n be_v cold_a in_o most_o it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o christian_n love_n be_v a_o immortal_a fire_n it_o will_v still_o burn_v and_o never_o die_v therefore_o we_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o former_o we_o have_v 2._o as_o to_o object_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o matth._n 26.11_o as_o long_o as_o god_n find_v object_n we_o shall_v find_v charity_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o men._n expensive_a duty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v part_v with_o something_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v and_o will_v snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o and_o these_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n bring_v object_n to_o our_o view_n and_o notice_n and_o our_o ability_n and_o affection_n do_v continue_v we_o must_v give_v still_o if_o our_o ability_n continue_v not_o providence_n put_v a_o bar_n and_o excuse_v but_o if_o our_o affection_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o now_o i_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o christian_n when_o their_o faith_n grow_v and_o do_v considerable_o increase_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a in_o the_o wane_n or_o in_o the_o increase_n now_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o
not_o where_o such_o a_o total_a resignation_n there_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v we_o know_v where_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o unknown_a world_n 2._o another_o trial_n be_v heb._n 11.17_o 18._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v because_o god_n will_v make_v abraham_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n therefore_o he_o put_v he_o to_o this_o trial_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o love_v his_o isaac_n more_o than_o god_n now_o abraham_n give_v he_o up_o whole_o to_o god_n disposal_n even_o isaac_n on_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v settle_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v let_v we_o get_v such_o a_o faith_n even_o such_o a_o sincere_a hearty_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o faithful_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n stick_v to_o this_o whatever_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o you_o and_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n sermon_n upon_o st._n mark_n iii_o 5._o sermon_n i._n mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n for_o relief_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o display_v their_o malice_n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o people_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o daunt_v he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n for_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la nay_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a he_o bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o ver_fw-la 3._o however_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v more_o to_o a_o beast_n than_o he_o be_v request_v to_o do_v to_o the_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v in_o matth._n 12.10_o it_o be_v say_v they_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o can_v reply_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o they_o will_v reply_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o consent_n at_o their_o malicious_a silence_n christ_n be_v both_o anger_v and_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o his_o affection_n in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o of_o passion_n he_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v soften_v for_o their_o hardness_n the_o point_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n christ_n be_v grieve_v with_o it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o his_o spirit_n doct._n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n very_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v i._o open_v the_o term_n ii_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n iii_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o vi_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o spiritual_a malady_n i._o for_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v they_o be_v two_o heart_n and_o hardness_n 1._o heart_n this_o hardness_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o neck_n as_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o refractory_a ox_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n and_o so_o it_o note_v disobedience_n sometime_o to_o the_o face_n as_o jer._n 3.5_o they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o note_v impudence_n they_o can_v no_o more_o blush_n than_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o so_o it_o note_v obstinacy_n all_o go_v together_o a_o hard_a heart_n a_o hard_a neck_n and_o a_o hard_a face_n man_n be_v first_o disobedient_a then_o obstinate_a then_o impudent_a but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o natural_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o shop_n of_o life_n but_o moral_o and_o metaphorical_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v many_o faculty_n the_o mind_n the_o conscience_n the_o memory_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o be_v all_o express_v by_o this_o term_n heart_n the_o mind_n be_v call_v heart_n rom._n 1.21_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n be_v heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o memory_n phil._n 1.7_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o you_o but_o usual_o it_o signify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faculty_n in_o which_o this_o disease_n be_v seat_v blindness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o mind_n searedness_n and_o benummedness_n to_o the_o conscience_n slipperiness_n to_o the_o memory_n deadness_n to_o the_o affection_n but_o hardness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o will_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o choose_v and_o refuse_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o hardness_n it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a term_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o which_o note_v a_o callous_a brawny_a insensible_a hardness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o labourer_n hand_n or_o the_o traveller_n heel_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o dry_a body_n when_o the_o part_n be_v more_o condense_v and_o so_o more_o impenetrable_a dâ—xities_n est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la densas_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la compactas_fw-la habens_fw-la part_n difficulter_fw-la cedens_fw-la tactui_fw-la it_o do_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o impression_n from_o without_o so_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o reformation_n than_o the_o diamond_n or_o flint_n or_o hard_a rock_n can_v be_v ingrave_v or_o fashion_v to_o any_o form_n by_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o artificer_n ii_o i_o
he_o that_o forbear_v let_v he_o forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o now_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n now_o sometime_o their_o condition_n be_v irreversible_a which_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o how_o shall_v they_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n god_n oath_n be_v past_a psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n god_n stand_v swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o prov._n 1.26_o 27._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o hosea_n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o man_n have_v neglect_v god_n season_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o death_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o off_o no_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n instead_o of_o compassion_n they_o be_v mock_v and_o turn_v over_o to_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o carnal_a company_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v before_o death_n appear_v because_o grace_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o season_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o that_o season_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n luke_o 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v bright_a but_o short_a we_o may_v mourn_v over_o many_o thus_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o god_n give_v over_o call_v and_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o concern_v he_o we_o can_v state_n the_o number_n of_o call_n because_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a and_o light_n break_v in_o with_o warning_n in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n therefore_o all_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o warn_v we_o must_v to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o they_o he_o may_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o after_o god_n have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v survive_v your_o final_a hardness_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a dispensation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v the_o refusal_n and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o heart_n any_o more_o when_o after_o all_o the_o melt_a entreaty_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o command_v and_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o entreat_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o wish_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o he_o lament_v psal._n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v not_o lament_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o if_o after_o warning_n conviction_n and_o entreaty_n he_o will_v be_v filthy_a he_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o myself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o not_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n but_o that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_a grace_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a warn_v to_o strike_v in_o betimes_o and_o own_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n delay_n be_v that_o that_o undo_v all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o delay_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o nor_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lusts._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o pagan_a will_v rise_v against_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o they_o hold_v poor_a truth_n fetter_v and_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v avoid_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o nature_n suggest_v now_o when_o man_n put_v the_o finger_n into_o nature_n eye_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v reason_n to_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o sottish_a heart_n though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n can_v convert_v to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n may_v practice_v many_o duty_n and_o avoid_v many_o sin_n the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o unsound_a injudicious_a mind_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conscience_n lose_v its_o feel_n and_o tenderness_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n heart_n prejudice_v against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o very_a stone_n 2._o refuse_v god_n many_o call_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n god_n may_v bear_v with_o we_o a_o while_n after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o reproof_n but_o when_o we_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o often_o convince_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v god_n may_v give_v we_o over_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o christ_n patience_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o call_n ere_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o final_a induration_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v your_o own_o mercy_n by_o refuse_v the_o most_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n importune_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v god_n will_v be_v at_o length_n weary_v and_o will_v not_o give_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o before_o isa._n
and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o work_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o wage_n oh_o consider_v if_o it_o seem_v difficult_a which_o be_v better_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o season_n or_o suffer_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o god_n service_n but_o he_o have_v manifest_v love_n enough_o to_o sweeten_v it_o we_o begrudge_v a_o few_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o we_o before_o all_o world_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o number_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 109.13_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o condescension_n it_o be_v for_o infiniteness_n to_o think_v of_o poor_a worm_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v before_o all_o world_n plot_n and_o design_n our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o plot_n come_v out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a no_o suffer_v or_o extremity_n too_o hard_o no_o work_n too_o difficult_a for_o our_o sake_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v obedience_n but_o discover_v a_o love_n that_o may_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n whole_o insuperable_a and_o too_o hard_o for_o a_o active_a and_o industrious_a spirit_n those_o that_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n do_v at_o length_n find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n a_o faint_a pursuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n when_o a_o flint_n do_v not_o strike_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o we_o strike_v again_o prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v on_o till_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o a_o lazy_a backward_a heart_n must_v be_v urge_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n when_o david_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o himself_o psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v reason_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o positive_a conclusion_n so_o psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n determine_v i_o will_v go_v and_o try_v and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v i_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o god_n no_o long_o but_o will_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v love_n of_o pleasure_n man_n that_o will_v pass_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a when_o child_n mind_n be_v set_v to_o play_v it_o be_v irksome_a to_o hear_v of_o school_n or_o of_o their_o book_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o religious_a performance_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 1._o consider_v to_o love_v pleasure_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o beast_n in_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o part_n a_o beast_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o both_o now_o when_o man_n study_v altogether_o to_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a part_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n to_o serve_v our_o low_a faculty_n and_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sport_n be_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v a_o man_n delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o reason_n if_o man_n will_v exercise_v themselves_o herein_o they_o will_v find_v the_o great_a delectation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o view_v of_o truth_n psalm_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n that_o taste_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o scholar_n have_v in_o the_o height_n of_o speculation_n and_o study_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a contrivance_n and_o a_o sublime_a satisfy_a truth_n nulla_fw-la major_n voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la fastidium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o a_o disdain_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n 2._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n of_o religious_a exercise_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o that_o heat_n be_v more_o manly_a that_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n than_o by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n pleasantness_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o prefer_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o more_o noble_a become_a object_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v in_o canaan_n transplant_v out_o of_o a_o fenn_n into_o a_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v thrive_v in_o a_o better_a soil_n it_o be_v less_o dreggy_n but_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o we_o keep_v the_o affection_n but_o change_v the_o object_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o excellent_a art_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n and_o change_v the_o object_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a sleight_n and_o wile_n to_o cozen_v the_o soul_n into_o better_a joy_n here_o delight_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o more_o free_a no_o excess_n be_v vicious_a castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o scripture_n be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sugar_a bait_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o loose_v himself_o but_o here_o by_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v the_o same_o sweetness_n with_o less_o hazard_n and_o danger_n 3._o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o matter_n more_o pleasant_a to_o allure_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v not_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n please_v to_o nature_n the_o variety_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o object_n be_v not_o mournful_a and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n we_o may_v allure_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o the_o closet_n we_o may_v as_o isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v and_o heighten_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o object_n more_o pleasant_a 3._o the_o next_o general_a hindrance_n be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o gild_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v serious_a and_o alone_a lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v fall_v on_o itself_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o then_o desire_v to_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v a_o unpleasant_a duty_n we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o judge_n nor_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o of_o our_o own_o ruin_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v fain_o obliterate_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o the_o guilty_a heathen_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o be_v actual_a sound_v distinct_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v thought_n of_o god_n impress_v the_o more_o horror_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n so_o guilty_a man_n be_v under_o these_o horror_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o shall_v we_o
lord_n have_v teach_v thou_o better_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n psalm_n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o own_o reason_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o much_o that_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n there_o be_v some_o obscure_a instinct_n to_o sway_v i_o to_o my_o happiness_n in_o general_n but_o i_o may_v have_v grope_v about_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o have_v find_v it_o but_o god_n give_v i_o counsel_n as_o austin_n say_v errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v not_o return_v of_o myself_o so_o we_o can_v go_v astray_o fast_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v home_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n on_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n if_o i_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o 5._o by_o soliloquie_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o for_o your_o former_a error_n and_o folly_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n why_o shall_v i_o melt_v away_o my_o spirit_n and_o emasculate_v my_o soul_n by_o stoop_v to_o such_o low_a contentment_n what_o have_v i_o get_v by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o wind_v and_o disquiet_v in_o my_o conscience_n then_o charge_v your_o soul_n issue_n out_o a_o practical_a decree_n determine_v with_o yourselves_o well_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v best_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n i_o will_v choose_v god_n for_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n oh_o my_o soul_n i_o see_v with_o david_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n therefore_o farewell_o my_o pleasure_n that_o please_v my_o childish_a age_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o do_v as_o a_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n now_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n those_o thing_n that_o have_v intercept_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n vii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o another_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n a_o argument_n very_o necessary_a and_o practical_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o several_a respect_n partly_o to_o humble_v we_o we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o slight_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n until_o we_o understand_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sufficient_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o tear_n a_o or_o one_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v once_o open_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v psalm_n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n we_o see_v such_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o without_o a_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n who_o will_v adventure_v upon_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v but_o know_v and_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o consideration_n the_o child_n will_v thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v scald_v or_o play_v with_o a_o snappish_a cur_n that_o have_v not_o be_v bite_v man_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a in_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n none_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v so_o none_o regard_v salvation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o remorse_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v more_o loathe_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gracious_a man_n be_v most_o self-abhorring_a elijah_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o mantle_n isaiah_n say_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o say_v â—uke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o excess_n and_o sin_n in_o these_o disposition_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a argument_n you_o see_v and_o of_o much_o practical_a use_n but_o very_o large_a and_o will_v yield_v great_a plenty_n of_o thought_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o argument_n you_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o soul_n to_o work_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o general_a observation_n and_o rule_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 1._o none_o can_v know_v the_o utmost_a evil_n of_o sin_n perfect_o but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o therefore_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n satisfy_v both_o be_v infinite_a 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v full_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o suggest_v half_o the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o infinite_a god_n know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o you_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v our_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n again_o god_n whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o it_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o therefore_o most_o hate_v what_o be_v evil._n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a hatred_n but_o sin_n it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o carry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o any_o creature_n possible_o can_v 2._o man_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o clear_a at_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o conscience_n be_v open_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n david_n can_v say_v psalm_n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n though_o it_o will_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o man_n if_o that_o weight_n of_o water_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sinful_a pursuit_n here_o they_o sport_n and_o play_v and_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sometime_o when_o man_n come_v to_o die_v conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sad_a despair_n
day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o yourselves_o and_o so_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o degradation_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o set_v you_o beneath_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o equal_v you_o with_o beast_n psal._n 49.12_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o abide_v not_o for_o a_o night_n adam_n sin_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v so_o psalm_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n imply_v that_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a man_n that_o never_o consider_v their_o way_n be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o their_o own_o instinct_n to_o what_o use_n do_v man_n put_v their_o reason_n that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o man_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mule_n or_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o horse_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o be_v as_o material_a substance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o defilement_n of_o your_o nature_n the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o sin_n set_v it_o out_o by_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n james_n 1.21_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o brook_n hedron_n where_o the_o garbage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blot_n these_o notion_n be_v to_o heighten_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la malum_fw-la naturam_fw-la aut_fw-la timore_fw-la aut_fw-la pudore_fw-la perfudit_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v ashamed_a out_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o always_o seek_v for_o a_o disguise_n there_o need_v no_o argument_n against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a colour_n it_o either_o seek_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n or_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n pray_o why_o do_v the_o adulterer_n seek_v for_o the_o twilight_n prov._n 7.9_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a that_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o from_o those_o that_o love_v it_o most_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n that_o commit_v it_o or_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v such_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n beget_v shame_n in_o their_o very_a name_n and_o mention_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o eph._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n socrates_n hide_v his_o face_n whenever_o he_o speak_v against_o wantonness_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o your_o nature_n oh_o what_o worse_a captivity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o for_o reason_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o empire_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o vile_a affection_n a_o slave_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o drudge_n to_o your_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n sin_n be_v a_o bondage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bind_v you_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o hereafter_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a bondage_n psalm_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o great_a freedom_n than_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v free_a for_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n psalm_n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bondage_n than_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n what_o a_o bondage_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lust_n a_o slave_n to_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o sermon_n viii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 2._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n know_v cause_n by_o their_o effect_n jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o their_o city_n waste_v and_o destroy_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n survey_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n since_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a instance_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v devil_n and_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n for_o one_o aspire_a thought_n against_o god_n imperial_a majesty_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v ten_o thousand_o prince_n execute_v in_o one_o day_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a resemblance_n of_o this_o case_n think_v of_o those_o prince_n of_o the_o creation_n those_o morning-star_n those_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o sin_n cast_v down_o these_o angel_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o noble_n how_o may_v the_o scullion_n tremble_v if_o god_n will_v cast_v angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o poor_a dweller_n in_o clay_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o crumble_v into_o nothing_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n for_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n for_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o drop_n of_o gall_n that_o shall_v embitter_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o sweetness_n you_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o pestilential_a influence_n of_o it_o here_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o thought_n embitter_v the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o the_o angelical_a sweetness_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n who_o will_v taste_v of_o that_o poison_n that_o poison_a all_o mankind_n at_o once_o adam_n do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o devil_n slave_n he_o sleep_v not_o one_o night_n in_o innocency_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n go_v further_o it_o do_v not_o only_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o give_v a_o crack_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o sin_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o see_v all_o be_v good_a but_o when_o solomon_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n he_o see_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n intervene_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n but_o of_o man_n rebellion_n the_o next_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o there_o all_o mankind_n except_o eight_o
reverend_a thought_n that_o by_o a_o deliberate_a gaze_n you_o may_v raise_v your_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a wonder_n and_o amiration_n 1._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o preparative_n consideration_n 2._o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o i._o to_o prepare_v you_o to_o consecrate_v your_o thought_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a your_o thought_n will_v still_o fall_v short_a isa._n 40.28_o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o excess_n in_o every_o attribute_n above_o all_o humane_a thought_n and_o conceit_n and_o though_o we_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o to_o perfection_n now_o among_o all_o his_o attribute_n none_o be_v more_o hide_a from_o we_o than_o his_o wisdom_n as_o child_n that_o be_v only_o busy_v in_o puppet_n and_o bauble_n can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o commonwealth_n power_n be_v obvious_a but_o our_o foolish_a spirit_n can_v trace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n much_o more_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a isa._n 9.6_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v study_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thought_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o wonder_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v cry_v out_o rom._n 11.23_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v discover_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a but_o i_o must_v leave_v off_o dispute_v and_o fall_v now_o to_o wonder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v he_o full_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n full_a knowledge_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v but_o partial_a discovery_n we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n however_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n not_o for_o negligence_n for_o we_o must_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 6.3_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o keep_v always_o to_o their_o milk_n and_o first_o childish_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n we_o shall_v rise_v high_o in_o our_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n exod._n 3.13_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o we_o must_v follow_v on_o from_o consider_v god_n name_v to_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o for_o barrenness_n empty_a thought_n void_a of_o argument_n and_o discourse_n beget_v a_o confuse_a stupor_n not_o a_o wonder_n the_o thought_n be_v only_o stay_v not_o raise_v 2._o not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n they_o study_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o bend_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v picture_v over_o the_o ark_n stoop_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bend_v their_o body_n as_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n can_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o they_o be_v learning_n and_o improve_n their_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n and_o improve_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o curious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n by_o observe_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o dispensation_n god_n have_v use_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o reverence_n admiration_n and_o wonder_v to_o see_v christ_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n to_o condescend_v to_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o beneath_o their_o own_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n either_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n or_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o behold_v of_o that_o they_o know_v oh_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o act_v our_o thought_n upon_o they_o 3._o they_o wonder_v most_o at_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o it_o to_z other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a story_n or_o naked_a plot._n concernment_n sharpen_v invention_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n do_v then_o more_o serious_o consider_v of_o it_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v note_n of_o wonder_n annex_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o fall_v of_o glory_n they_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a conscience_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v best_o wonder_v at_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o wonder_v in_o their_o thought_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v design_v their_o heaven_n be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v their_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n how_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n â—â—lled_v up_o with_o glory_n oh_o marvellous_a light_n wonderful_a unutterable_a joy_n these_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n child_n other_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o probable_a truth_n but_o they_o have_v find_v it_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v raise_v in_o wonder_n ii_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o you_o may_v manage_v it_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o observation_n 2._o by_o argument_n 3._o by_o comparison_n 1._o by_o observation_n observe_v what_o be_v beautiful_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o contrive_v to_o save_v the_o fall_v angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n for_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n for_o men._n oh_o lord_n thou_o see_v angel_n sin_v but_o not_o return_v in_o they_o thou_o do_v discover_v the_o severity_n of_o thy_o justice_n but_o in_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o mercy_n god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o a_o fall_v man._n angel_n but_o plot_v a_o way_n to_o recover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o angel_n mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o glorify_v as_o in_o the_o election_n and_o call_v of_o man_n there_o be_v grace_n show_v in_o the_o election_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o mercy_n none_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v save_v but_o fall_v man_n be_v call_v to_o grace_n in_o christ._n certain_o whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o be_v much_o of_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o when_o adam_n sin_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n fall_v but_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n do_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n itself_o need_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v but_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v poison_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n mere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o love_n after_o a_o breach_n be_v more_o glorious_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reconcile_v than_o to_o be_v confirm_v poenitens_fw-la the_o penitent_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n then_o innocens_fw-la the_o innocent_a those_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n than_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n because_o the_o angel_n sin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n angel_n have_v no_o other_o gemptation_n but_o their_o own_o
god_n convert_v firmius_n omnipotency_n need_v no_o outward_a advantage_n so_o in_o public_a deliverance_n god_n instrument_n be_v usual_o despicable_a a_o straw_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n most_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o rescue_v israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o sheepfold_v so_o for_o judgement_n god_n by_o weak_a mean_n punish_v sinner_n egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o fly_n and_o louse_n they_o be_v strong_a to_o execute_v god_n word_n 3._o by_o work_v with_o contrary_a mean_n christ_n use_v clay_n and_o hospital_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man._n joseph_n be_v first_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o then_o a_o favourite_n his_o brethren_n first_o sell_v he_o and_o then_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o court_n there_o be_v strange_a contrivance_n and_o contrariety_n in_o providence_n the_o way_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n and_o the_o mean_v disproportionable_a to_o the_o end_n when_o we_o see_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v tend_v to_o ogd_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o joshua_n chap._n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7.2_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a we_o wonder_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v when_o babylon_n destroy_v and_o how_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n can_v end_v in_o order_n and_o beauty_n but_o god_n know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v three_o conservation_n gubernation_n and_o ordination_n 1._o conservation_n conserve_n and_o keep_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 22.23_o 24._o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o vanish_v and_o disappear_z as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o impression_n be_v deface_v assoon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v providence_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o work_v and_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v new_o bring_v forth_o new_o produce_v nay_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o great_a than_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o support_v a_o burden_n long_o in_o the_o air_n than_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o return_v to_o nothing_o than_o to_o educe_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n psalm_n 104.2_o who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o isa._n 40.22_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o god_n be_v always_o a_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v though_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o new_a kind_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o god_n providential_a influence_n the_o power_n which_o raise_v from_o nothing_o must_v still_o preserve_v from_o nothing_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o natural_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n as_o he_o give_v the_o eye_n so_o the_o see_v and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o ear_n so_o the_o hear_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o new_a act_n of_o providence_n assistance_n and_o supportation_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o read_v hagar_n do_v not_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n till_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o see_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v his_o influence_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o a_o new_a providential_a assistance_n from_o god_n 2._o gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n keep_v their_o course_n for_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o god_n do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v by_o any_o external_n law_n nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o act_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o freedom_n and_o sometime_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n god_n will_v be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n be_v all_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n and_o gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v god_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o as_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o at_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o day_n darkness_n in_o egypt_n matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a chance_n as_o to_o he_o but_o god_n direct_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n so_o exod_v 21.13_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n compare_v with_o deut._n 19.5_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o how_o wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v god_n slay_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposal_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o trivial_a and_o casual_a as_o the_o cast_v the_o lot_n into_o the_o lap_n yet_o it_o be_v overrule_v by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o govern_v god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o throng_n of_o star_n there_o be_v no_o interfering_n we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a event_n when_o the_o great_a sway_n be_v discover_v the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o transgress_v its_o bound_n and_o limit_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v a_o daily_a miracle_n 3._o ordination_n all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n great_a sway_n it_o be_v
prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o desire_n will_v not_o the_o sting_a israelite_n desire_v a_o cure_n so_o must_v you_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n 3._o trust._n you_o see_v nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o his_o memorial_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o help_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o appearance_n as_o despicable_a and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o brass_n to_o cure_v a_o rage_a wound_n but_o thing_n under_o a_o institution_n be_v under_o a_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v think_v a_o crucifix_n a_o more_o lively_a representation_n no_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o be_v too_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o beget_v bare_a thought_n which_o stir_v up_o fond_a pity_n and_o gross_a and_o wrong_a thought_n this_o convey_v a_o blessing_n you_o be_v to_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o die_a man_n put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deep_a kxinanition_n not_o carnal_o to_o pity_v he_o but_o to_o see_v his_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v abhor_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o final_o our_o thankful_a subjection_n to_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o you_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o your_o redeemer_n the_o type_n have_v its_o effect_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n oh_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o our_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v that_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o look_n to_o comfort_v more_o than_o duty_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v live_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v loath_a sin_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n the_o first_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o the_o word_n be_v brief_a and_o short_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v away_o they_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o will_v need_v no_o long_a deduction_n they_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o painful_a but_o pleasant_a duty_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v ready_o induce_v to_o practise_v it_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o look_v more_o intrinsical_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o we_o first_o imagine_v every_o one_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a frame_n as_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o enforce_v it_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v rejoice_v 2._o the_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n evermore_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o wage_n but_o much_o of_o our_o very_a work_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o a_o licence_n or_o liberty_n give_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n for_o he_o add_v verse_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a force_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n bind_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o clause_n respect_v all_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o consider_a mind_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n intend_v 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 3._o the_o many_o reason_n which_o do_v enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v a_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o the_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n apart_o from_o god_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v be_v in_o god_n phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v prompt_v by_o carnal_a nature_n which_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o in_o future_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o present_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n on_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a and_o general_a providence_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o press_v we_o unto_o nature_n there_o need_v a_o bridle_n rather_o than_o a_o spur_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o this_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v further_o explain_v 1._o god_n himself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o lovely_a nature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n for_o he_o be_v good_a even_o before_o and_o
for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o good_a advice_n 1._o though_o use_v our_o knowledge_n with_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n yet_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o they_o prove_v one_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n and_o consequent_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n well_o define_v charity_n thus_o charitas_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligitur_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o proximus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n we_o love_v they_o either_o for_o god_n command_n or_o because_o of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o but_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n divert_v not_o from_o his_o scope_n only_o put_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n love_v to_o god_n as_o productive_a of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n beside_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n for_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 10.14_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o first_o he_o know_v we_o and_o then_o we_o know_v he_o for_o divine_a illumination_n or_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n therefore_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v he_o doct._n they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n be_v know_v of_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v such_o 3._o the_o reason_n i._o what_o be_v this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o object_n 2._o an_fw-mi act._n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act._n first_o the_o object_n be_v god_n who_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o amiable_a 2._o as_o beneficial_a 1._o god_n be_v amiable_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n sure_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lovely_a be_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o love_n be_v found_v in_o estimation_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o esteem_n we_o value_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o account_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o moral_a goodness_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o benefit_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o esteem_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o attract_v our_o love_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o not_o in_o god_n and_o his_o law_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n but_o to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o blessing_n relate_v to_o his_o benefit_n praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o whether_o we_o bless_v he_o or_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v still_o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o flattery_n of_o empty_a praise_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v it_o do_v you_o good_a to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v and_o of_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o psal._n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a 3._o a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v imitation_n we_o imitate_v what_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o as_o good_a we_o take_v delight_n to_o transcribe_v it_o into_o our_o own_o manner_n because_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v make_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a by_o his_o example_n love_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n that_o we_o count_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v like_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o value_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n now_o like_o he_o we_o must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o benignity_n but_o in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o god_n be_v beneficial_a as_o he_o have_v be_v good_a or_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o 1._o in_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n eccl._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o please_v he_o serve_v he_o verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n import_v affection_n and_o in_o youth_n whilst_o the_o print_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v fresh_a upon_o we_o in_o age_n we_o carry_v about_o the_o fruit_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o improve_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n it_o be_v charge_v on_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o never_o think_v who_o make_v they_o nor_o why_o who_o creature_n be_v we_o who_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v how_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o thought_n of_o god_n who_o workmanship_n it_o be_v or_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n without_o think_v of_o god_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n matth._n 22.21_o 2._o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o be_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o these_o wonder_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o must_v either_o question_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o force_n of_o this_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o god_n love_v first_o best_a and_o most_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n in_o sustain_v our_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâ—k_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o â—reathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
edify_v other_o it_o avail_v not_o 2._o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n where_o the_o property_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v reckon_v up_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a and_o envy_v not_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o predication_n there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n either_o of_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o subject_a charity_n do_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o man_n endow_v with_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o the_o effect_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o where_o this_o habit_n be_v impress_v and_o root_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o effect_n ensue_v that_o a_o man_n be_v long_o suffer_v kind_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n for_o all_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n this_o premise_a let_v we_o explain_v the_o several_a clause_n 1._o charity_n suffer_v long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v a_o man_n long_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n of_o charity_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o state_n it_o aright_o and_o so_o it_o mean_v that_o where_o christian_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o he_o do_v not_o present_o break_v out_o into_o anger_n when_o he_o be_v injure_v by_o another_o but_o patient_o expect_v his_o repentance_n and_o his_o own_o deliverance_n by_o the_o lord_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a signify_v a_o slowness_n to_o anger_n jam._n 1.19_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o pattern_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n for_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o offend_v with_o those_o who_o we_o love_v love_n and_o anger_n be_v contrary_a love_n will_v profit_v anger_n will_v hurt_v and_o offend_v other_o therefore_o love_n will_v not_o easy_o give_v place_n to_o its_o contrary_n charity_n do_v pass_v by_o and_o wink_v at_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o a_o quick_a resentment_n of_o injury_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o christian_n love_n paul_n require_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v patient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a to_o which_o he_o add_v v_o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o context_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o use_v gift_n in_o a_o edify_v manner_n but_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o say_v charity_n suffer_v long_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v long_o suffer_v not_o easy_o draw_v to_o a_o fury_n or_o revenge_n of_o injury_n so_o that_o this_o first_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o it_o restrain_v wrath_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n and_o injury_n rom._n 13.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n who_o will_v in_o time_n convince_v the_o party_n of_o his_o wrong_n or_o recompense_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o when_o fowl_n crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o ill_a word_n for_o the_o worst_a usage_n but_o only_o resign_v himself_o to_o his_o righteous_a father_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o his_o persecutor_n as_o he_o see_v fit_v now_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a and_o long_o patient_a alas_o how_o many_o injury_n do_v god_n put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o dissolve_v the_o world_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n we_o can_v only_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o text_n love_n suffer_v long_o if_o we_o can_v suffer_v long_o we_o be_v like_o that_o naughty_a servant_n that_o when_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o his_o fellow-servant_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o penny_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18.29_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o that_o be_v setting_z aside_o thy_o present_a anger_n bear_v a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v to_o pacify_v thou_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o rash_a anger_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o suffer_v long_o we_o have_v in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.22_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_v any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a towards_o saul_n who_o he_o spare_v when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o those_o time_n as_o saul_n confess_v 1_o sam._n 24.18_o for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 2._o and_o be_v kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o both_o in_o god_n not_o only_o of_o forbearance_n but_o of_o goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n now_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n a_o benignity_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o godlike_a quality_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v kind_a this_o be_v a_o quality_n by_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o even_o to_o enemy_n well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v long_o and_o not_o to_o hurt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o dispose_v we_o to_o do_v good_a this_o be_v fit_o couple_v to_o the_o former_a the_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n mala_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o suffer_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a for_o it_o to_o return_v good_a for_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o evil_n the_o heathen_n know_v this_o and_o publican_n will_v do_v this_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n inspire_v by_o they_o but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_a and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a this_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o property_n do_v heavenly_a charity_n bewray_v itself_o by_o long-suffering_a and_o kindness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n be_v you_o make_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o neighbour_n if_o so_o than_o you_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n he_o that_o love_v suffer_v long_o he_o that_o love_v be_v kind_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o other_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o friend_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o eximious_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o carnal_a world_n will_v do_v matth._n 5.46_o 47._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n so_o but_o to_o those_o that_o deal_v froward_o with_o we_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 45._o 3._o charity_n envy_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v more_o adverse_a to_o the_o goodness_n commend_v to_o we_o than_o envy_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o procure_v it_o and_o promote_a it_o such_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o cain_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o brother_n offering_n please_v god_n more_o than_o his_o own_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o at_o length_n slay_v he_o 1_o
alnis_fw-la luke_n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o to_o ordinance_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o look_v what_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o conscionable_a care_n be_v in_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o profit_n shall_v you_o reap_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o mark_v diligent_o and_o practise_v according_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proverb_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o have_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o use_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o possession_n so_o he_o that_o have_v be_v he_o that_o have_v to_o purpose_n that_o occupy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v a_o man_n that_o use_v and_o employ_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o talon_n from_o god_n for_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o stock_n he_o shall_v be_v have_v and_o have_v and_o have_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n knowledge_n love_n humility_n zeal_n temperance_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v proverbial_a be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n that_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n and_o he_o that_o have_v much_o shall_v have_v more_o every_o one_o will_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o improve_n themselves_o than_o other_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o word_n first_o use_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n doct._n that_o a_o serious_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n therein_o in_o state_v this_o point_n let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n god_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o mean_n because_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o other_o subordinate_a mean_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o among_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o word_n call_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o sanctify_a use_n his_o doctrine_n to_o teach_v and_o fill_v we_o with_o due_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n threaten_n to_o drive_v promise_v to_o draw_v example_n to_o move_v and_o all_o these_o form_v into_o a_o covenant_n strong_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o this_o word_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v christ_n admonition_n in_o the_o text_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o our_o profit_v require_v it_o 1_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o partly_o for_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v the_o thought_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o without_o much_o consideration_n great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n do_v even_o force_v their_o way_n into_o our_o mind_n now_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n to_o this_o what_o be_v a_o great_a speculation_n than_o god_n make_v accessible_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o god_n reconcile_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n what_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o rational_a men._n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o profit_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o needless_a speculation_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v or_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o sure_o we_o shall_v mind_v their_o own_o thing_n what_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o partly_o their_o necessity_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o they_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a not_o to_o think_v that_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a thought_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o so_o much_o ado_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o only_o vile_a ingratitude_n but_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a 2._o our_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o cursory_a and_o â—areless_a thought_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n lay_v this_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o a_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n without_o attendency_n the_o truth_n be_v lose_v and_o do_v we_o no_o good_a there_o must_v be_v attention_n and_o intention_n before_o there_o can_v be_v choice_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v 3._o to_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n for_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o see_v you_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n according_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a builder_n matth._n 7.24_o hear_v tend_v to_o practice_n knowledge_n to_o practice_n faith_n to_o practice_n affection_n to_o practice_n without_o which_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o a_o bodily_a task_n our_o knowledge_n but_o a_o empty_a speculation_n faith_n a_o dead_a opinion_n affection_n but_o a_o vanish_v impression_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o attain_v their_o consummate_a and_o proper_a effect_n 4._o this_o diligent_a attention_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n sound_v belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_v belief_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testiste_v among_o you_o this_o day_n which_o
you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o job_n 5.27_o loe_o thus_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o thing_n be_v due_o think_v on_o so_o they_o must_v be_v close_o apply_v these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a work_n sound_v belief_n work_v on_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_n consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_o application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a sound_v belief_n for_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o first_o rouse_a question_n when_o man_n hear_v any_o sermon_n about_o any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v this_o true_a for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n without_o consideration_n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o till_o consideration_n awaken_v we_o then_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o by_o this_o way_n we_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n by_o exciting_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o by_o serious_a consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v a_o backward_a heart_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o close_a application_n 5._o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o wherefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o his_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o statuary_n shop_n where_o the_o image_n or_o statue_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o carver_n or_o artificer_n do_v all_o but_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o school_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v disciple_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o natural_a rule_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o moral_a by_o law_n promise_n threaten_n work_v faith_n by_o preach_v and_o love_n hope_v and_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o govern_v man_n as_o man_n not_o by_o physical_a motion_n only_o but_o by_o moral_a motive_n to_o which_o we_o must_v attend_v consider_v and_o improve_v hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n christ_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n or_o timber_n but_o with_o men._n god_n have_v fit_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o for_o these_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o if_o he_o do_v ordinary_o work_v without_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o one_o powerful_a fiat_fw-la one_o create_a word_n or_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o have_v set_v another_o train_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o because_o he_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n we_o never_o know_v of_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o the_o great_a neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o mean_n be_v every_o where_o the_o most_o graceless_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o use_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n he_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o soul_n in_o oppose_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.18_o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o by_o thraldom_n or_o fill_v they_o with_o prejudice_n john_n 8.4.4_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 44._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o or_o from_o the_o faithful_a use_v of_o they_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v they_o in_o all_o their_o posture_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v he_o disturb_v the_o work_n well_o then_o the_o mean_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o subservient_fw-fr efficacy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v 2._o they_o prosper_v best_a that_o do_v most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n
apply_v it_o close_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o do_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o practise_v it_o ready_o jam._n 1.25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o libetty_a and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v our_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o our_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o strength_n we_o may_v have_v our_o account_n be_v according_a to_o our_o mean_n luke_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o less_o grace_n will_v serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o than_o other_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o where_o more_o grace_n be_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o you_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n two_o ii_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o his_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o by_o one_o argument_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v now_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o maxim_n or_o truth_n lay_v down_o 2._o a_o consequence_n or_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v 1._o in_o the_o truth_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 2._o a_o union_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o different_a party_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o agent_n he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o we_o be_v passive_a for_o by_o he_o that_o sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n one_o prime_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o this_o note_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o lineage_n or_o one_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thence_o luke_n carry_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n luke_n 2.38_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o nature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o upon_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bond_n the_o natural_a bond_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o redemption_n they_o be_v of_o one_o 2._o the_o inference_n or_o effect_v thence_o result_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o word_n represent_v 1_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 1._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a then_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a towards_o their_o inferior_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n shall_v call_v a_o poor_a tradesman_n brother_n it_o will_v be_v account_v singular_a courtesy_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o christ_n call_v we_o brethren_n not_o child_n servant_n friend_n but_o brethren_n a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a foolish_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n because_o all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v to_o we_o and_o assume_v all_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sanctify_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n he_o be_v affection_a to_o we_o as_o brethren_n his_o call_n be_v do_v for_o his_o call_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complimental_a word_n rom._n 9.25_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n that_o be_v open_o and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v they_o be_v my_o people_n call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o many_o point_n may_v be_v hence_o deduce_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n yet_o he_o with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o brethren_n 3._o the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 4._o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o must_v proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
desire_v of_o his_o holy_a soul_n concern_v our_o salvation_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o so_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n partly_o by_o some_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n some_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ask_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n but_o the_o pardon_n comfort_n peace_n and_o supply_v of_o particular_a person_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a partly_o in_o his_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n 6._o the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n father_n forgive_v they_o be_v he_o hear_v in_o this_o yes_o this_o prayer_n convert_v the_o centurion_n and_o those_o act_v 2.41_o above_o three_o thousand_o and_o present_o after_o five_o thousand_o more_o act_v 4.4_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o day_n above_o eight_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v convert_v christ_n be_v good_a at_o intercede_v his_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v no_o other_o mediator_n god_n can_v deny_v his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o request_n into_o his_o hand_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n use_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n elsewhere_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o know_v he_o and_o refuse_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n john_n 15.24_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n for_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o only_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v with_o the_o command_n authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o blind_v with_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o preserve_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o so_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o crucify_a christ._n those_o that_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o doom_n before_o mat._n 12.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v many_o sign_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mâ—ssias_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v have_v reverence_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 3._o christ_n excuse_v not_o a_o toto_fw-la but_o a_o tanâ—o_o not_o altogether_o but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n christ_n excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v excuse_v they_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o injustice_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n nor_o the_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n all_o that_o he_o can_v plead_v be_v some_o ignorance_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o many_o be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o innocency_n also_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v doctr._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n than_o out_o of_o ignorance_n 1._o some_o sin_n witting_o and_o wilful_o as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n who_o against_o the_o apparent_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n venture_v upon_o the_o foul_a action_n 2._o other_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n either_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o do_v not_o express_o consider_v it_o so_o paul_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 3._o some_o sin_n know_o indeed_o but_o out_o of_o infirmity_n either_o arise_v from_o some_o great_a fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_a death_n as_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n these_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n but_o with_o difficulty_n or_o else_o they_o be_v hurry_v to_o evil_a by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o please_a temptation_n james_n 1.12_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v now_o their_o case_n can_v easy_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o it_o need_v much_o discussion_n it_o may_v be_v by_o surprisal_n and_o that_o for_o one_o act_n and_o none_o of_o the_o gross_a gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n leave_v no_o time_n for_o deliberation_n and_o bring_v his_o tempt_a bait_n not_o to_o the_o fore-door_n of_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n blind_v the_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o strong_a will_n their_o case_n be_v more_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o sin_n after_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o ignorance_n excuse_v from_o sin_n 1._o whatever_o sin_n we_o commit_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o of_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n sin_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o its_o be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a but_o by_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o pardon_n but_o the_o capableness_n of_o pardon_n so_o paul_n ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o ignorance_n be_v either_o antecedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a 1._o antecedent_n go_v before_o the_o act_n as_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 3.17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wâ—t_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n they_o crucify_a he_o who_o god_n do_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o concomitant_a a_o man_n have_v knowledge_n but_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n with_o knowledge_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n sin_v not_o against_o knowledge_n direct_o but_o collateral_o only_a as_o he_o that_o steal_v or_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o this_o for_o sin_n be_v sake_n for_o none_o can_v will_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o he_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o
zeal_n we_o translate_v it_o bitter_a envy_n or_o that_o secret_a discontent_n and_o grudge_v that_o we_o take_v at_o their_o advancement_n or_o esteem_n well_o then_o in_o this_o envy_v there_o be_v a_o grudge_n and_o a_o indignation_n and_o a_o evil_a inordinate_a emulation_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o the_o object_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n oppressor_n or_o man_n of_o violence_n in_o the_o 32_o verse_n the_o froward_a the_o one_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v froward_a the_o other_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o practice_n he_o oppress_v or_o seek_v to_o bear_v down_o other_o by_o violence_n the_o froward_a praefractus_fw-la the_o hard_a inflexible_a man_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o evil_a purpose_n refractory_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a or_o undeserving_a in_o the_o general_a a_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o envy_n they_o but_o the_o froward_a and_o oppressor_n such_o as_o be_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o bend_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o we_o though_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o may_v be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o burden_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o complain_v of_o to_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o only_o to_o prejudice_v our_o interest_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n or_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n or_o confirm_v of_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fret_v at_o it_o first_o as_o if_o they_o be_v happy_a than_o the_o godly_a lest_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o let_v go_v our_o innocency_n second_o as_o if_o we_o do_v tax_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o injustice_n three_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o any_o undue_a practice_n four_o that_o our_o quarrel_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n of_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o this_o disorder_n our_o ease_n our_o credit_n our_o revenge_n lest_o it_o be_v like_o ionah_n ager_n jonah_n 4._o not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n honour_n as_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o false_a prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o distemper_n of_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v david_n be_v a_o instance_n psal._n 73.3_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o jeremiah_n so_o job_n so_o habakuk_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n where_o our_o hope_n be_v unseen_a and_o to_o come_v and_o our_o trial_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o much_o of_o earthly_a happiness_n as_o nettle_n that_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v thrive_v better_a than_o choice_a plant_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v burden_v and_o straighten_v now_o this_o trouble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o bastard_n shall_v be_v better_o feed_v than_o son_n that_o they_o who_o god_n hate_v shall_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o father_n love_n care_n and_o blessing_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n yet_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o suffer_a godly_a 3._o the_o mischievous_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o envy_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o never_o so_o much_o exalt_v that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o text_n envy_v not_o for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n mark_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v god_n hate_v they_o but_o abominate_v they_o there_o be_v not_o only_a odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la aut_fw-la offensionis_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n but_o abomination_n of_o abhorrence_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o our_o will_n or_o when_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o they_o but_o hate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o miserable_a 1._o observe_v here_o that_o the_o suffer_a godly_a the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v with_o god_n love_n and_o can_v but_o have_v they_o so_o for_o these_o be_v not_o give_v in_o anger_n but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o wicked_n prosperity_n and_o success_n that_o they_o have_v this_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o they_o for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o their_o felicity_n be_v no_o true_a felicity_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n hatred_n this_o consideration_n that_o the_o lord_n abhor_v wicked_a man_n as_o it_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a satisfaction_n in_o their_o estate_n be_v it_o never_o so_o high_a plentiful_a and_o prosperous_a for_o they_o can_v for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n if_o wicked_a that_o god_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v but_o fatten_v to_o destruction_n as_o swine_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n stick_v to_o they_o when_o they_o eat_v their_o plentiful_a morsel_n of_o meat_n put_v on_o their_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v this_o thought_n to_o sour_a all_o god_n hate_v they_o i_o say_v as_o this_o consideration_n lessen_v the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o abate_v yea_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o what_o plenty_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v soever_o he_o afford_v they_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n of_o his_o providence_n sure_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v be_v object_n of_o pity_n rather_o than_o envy_n if_o their_o condition_n be_v well_o consider_v still_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n be_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v fat_v for_o destruction_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n '_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a or_o happy_a but_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n daniel_n among_o the_o lion_n or_o nabuchadnezzar_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o sober_a mood_n which_o will_v you_o choose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v off_o but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apprehend_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o hatred_n be_v the_o sad_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o blessing_n 2._o observe_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o poor_a creature_n as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v 1._o on_o one_o side_n we_o have_v the_o matter_n compare_v their_o good_a thing_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n not_o sinful_a but_o lawful_a comfort_n 2._o it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o increase_n not_o in_o the_o wane_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n take_v it_o at_o best_a when_o this_o joy_n be_v most_o lively_a at_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n 4._o the_o person_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n not_o different_a godly_a man_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v refract_v and_o break_v not_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n in_o who_o these_o different_a desire_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o gladness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n etc._n etc._n they_o drink_v of_o the_o cistern_n you_o of_o the_o fountain_n they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o those_o not_o save_v but_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o in_o these_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n
bounty_n but_o as_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o a_o uncertain_a good_a so_o in_o a_o uncertain_a author_n you_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o his_o best_a gift_n his_o love_n and_o grace_n 2._o the_o author_n thou_o have_v put_v allow_v by_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 14.17_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n their_o joy_n be_v neither_o god_n allowance_n nor_o god_n work_n 3._o the_o subject_a and_o seat_n into_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o delight_v the_o heart_n not_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n but_o as_o a_o soak_a shower_n 4._o the_o measure_n it_o be_v more_o pure_a that_o be_v more_o sublime_a or_o more_o that_o be_v more_o cheer_v of_o a_o strong_a efficacy_n which_o not_o only_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o present_a infelicity_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n they_o dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n have_v their_o secret_n gripe_v and_o will_v you_o envy_v they_o as_o if_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o much_o better_a when_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o feast_n will_v you_o be_v trouble_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o his_o bounty_n 3._o observe_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o god_n abomination_n of_o their_o person_n and_o course_n that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v easy_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o infer_v at_o least_o a_o uncomfortable_a uncertainty_n in_o their_o condition_n the_o wicked_a be_v object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n job_n 5.3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n psal._n 37.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v into_o smoke_n they_o shall_v consume_v away_o the_o fire_n lick_v up_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n which_o be_v not_o a_o very_a solid_a substance_n but_o easy_o melt_v so_o shall_v their_o glory_n vanish_v and_o be_v consume_v in_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o psal._n 37.2_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o present_a as_o grass_n while_o it_o be_v grow_v be_v very_o green_a yet_o they_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o since_o of_o providence_n and_o then_o present_o fade_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o grass_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v psal._n 118.12_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n though_o for_o the_o time_n it_o burn_v and_o flame_v extreme_o yet_o they_o be_v soon_o consume_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n psal._n 73.18_o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o all_o these_o place_n do_v intimate_v that_o god_n can_v easy_o destroy_v they_o and_o usual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prime_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o near_o their_o ruin_n than_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o exaltation_n as_o the_o sun_n decline_v present_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o zenith_n as_o grass_n when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a growth_n it_o begin_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o fat_v and_o then_o kill_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a and_o proud_a and_o then_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o as_o thorn_n die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v by_o their_o own_o blaze_n so_o in_o slippery_a place_n the_o high_a they_o go_v the_o near_a to_o their_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n as_o man_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o there_o have_v no_o firm_a foot_n they_o slip_v and_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v more_o sore_o bruise_v and_o as_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o appear_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v subdue_v wicked_a man_n god_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o egypt_n by_o bear_n and_o lion_n and_o crocodile_n but_o fly_n frog_n and_o louse_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v not_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n of_o battery_n but_o ram_n horn_n josh._n 6.6_o the_o tent_n of_o midian_a with_o trumpet_n and_o earthen_a pitcher_n judge_n 7.7_o the_o city_n of_o nesibis_n be_v free_v from_o a_o long_a siege_n only_o by_o gnatt_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n think_v to_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o they_o as_o theodoret_n witness_v god_n send_v such_o cloud_n and_o swarm_n of_o they_o which_o fly_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o elephant_n and_o horse_n disturb_v their_o whole_a camp_n and_o shall_v we_o envy_v they_o to_o who_o god_n owe_v a_o evil_a turn_n and_o can_v so_o easy_o ruin_v though_o nothing_o appear_v of_o it_o once_o more_o observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o uncertain_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o stable_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a prov._n 11.28_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o branch_n the_o one_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o leaf_n the_o other_o to_o a_o branch_n so_o prov._n 12.12_o the_o wicked_a desire_v the_o net_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a yield_v fruit_n man_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o they_o of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v for_o the_o present_a only_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o they_o thrive_v in_o their_o evil_a design_n take_v up_o man_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v into_o the_o net_n too_o even_o run_v with_o company_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v its_o growth_n under_o ground_n not_o see_v by_o fleshly_a eye_n this_o root_n will_v grow_v up_o again_o and_o yield_v abundance_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o but_o have_v his_o time_n of_o show_v his_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o their_o evil_a course_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o and_o he_o never_o show_v it_o they_o need_v not_o care_n and_o so_o it_o infer_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o a_o certainty_n of_o their_o destruction_n psal._n 92.7_o when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o when_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v perdition_n yea_o their_o very_a prosperity_n as_o it_o ferment_n their_o lust_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o act_n of_o violence_n become_v one_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o their_o ruin_n the_o soon_o psal._n 73.17_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n god_n vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o one_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v inflict_v psal._n 37.13_o his_o day_n be_v come_v psal._n 37.38_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o though_o long_o defer_v vengeance_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o full_a and_o cut_v they_o off_o you_o think_v providence_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o because_o the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v and_o the_o worthy_a depress_v tarry_v but_o a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o grow_v weary_a of_o godliness_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o evil_a men._n who_o will_v envy_v those_o that_o climb_v up_o the_o ladder_n for_o execution_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o thence_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o think_v haman_n prefer_v because_o advance_v above_o other_o on_o a_o high_a gallow_n will_v you_o envy_v a_o man_n on_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o stand_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o suffer_a godly_a wicked_a man_n you_o see_v be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n which_o will_v one_o day_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o consume_v all_o their_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o godly_a consider_v their_o future_a hope_n and_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n they_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o 1._o their_o future_a hope_n their_o possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o your_o hope_n